they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n
by_o solemn_a decretal_n although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o appear_v partly_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o far_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o final_o the_o same_o admit_v most_o lie_a legend_n and_o now_o and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o legend_n of_o catherine_n clement_n gregory_n call_v also_o thaumaturgus_n peter_n martyr_v a_o dominican_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n christopher_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catherine_n catharinae_n catherine_n in_o breviaer_n ro._n in_o festâ—_n catharinae_n they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o in_o dispute_n overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n and_o that_o also_o she_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o say_v also_o that_o she_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n &_o that_o after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n sinah_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n we_o read_v that_o clement_n peter_n successor_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o be_v of_o let_v parson_n tell_v we_o where_o this_o be_v cersona_fw-la and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n a_o little_a chapel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n rome_n in_o breviar_n rom._n appoint_v his_o legend_n to_o be_v read_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o channel_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o sarum_n we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o now_o cross_v out_o of_o the_o new_a book_n if_o false_a how_o hapen_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o beléeve_v that_o tale_n mart._n tale_n i'n_n breviar_a rom._n in_o fest_n petr._n mart._n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o write_v &_o i_o think_v believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o do_v fast_o so_o long_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o many_o wonder_n of_o saint_n nicolas_n valerian_n and_o tiburtius_n lucia_n christopher_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o italic_fw-mi the_o historia_fw-la louâ—bard_n deal_v volto_n santo_n italic_fw-mi legend_n of_o jeame_n of_o the_o coal-pit_n for_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o english_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragne_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v of_o saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o which_o point_n be_v very_o incredible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentical_a writing_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o teach_v these_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o be_v she_o no_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n if_o robert_n parson_n will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o lie_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o declare_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o authentical_a history_n argument_n 13_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o untruth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n certain_a or_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v est_fw-la fides_fw-la say_v the_o 11._o the_o hebr._n 11._o apostle_n sperandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o on_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v unmovable_a neither_o need_n we_o long_o profess_v for_o this_o point_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a nihil_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o falsehood_n then_o be_v it_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o church_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n then_o be_v not_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o diverse_a false_a position_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o first_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o descend_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n fast_n praiex_v for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o second_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o give_v power_n to_o cutthroat_n to_o kill_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a three_o that_o church_n beléeve_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n and_o missale_n as_o for_o example_n the_o story_n or_o rather_o legend_n of_o saint_n christopher_n saint_n george_n saint_n catherine_n and_o such_o like_a final_o the_o same_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o among_o such_o tradition_n determination_n and_o legend_n there_o be_v diverse_a both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v and_o may_v also_o determine_v false_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n at_o large_a rom._n large_a lib._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o legend_n be_v true_a which_o to_o he_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelii_fw-la say_v saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n and_o again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n s._n 18._o s._n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n also_o concure_v with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n he_o say_v she_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o from_o scripture_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v much_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o mixture_n of_o popish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n final_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o soon_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n place_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o resolution_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 15_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o
albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o theodosion_n and_o symachus_n and_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o vulgar_a and_o old_a edition_n not_o except_v z_o yet_o do_v the_o true_a church_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o be_v burn_v under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a she_o do_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n argument_n 16_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o condemn_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o word_n 86._o in_o psal_n 86._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o final_o what_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v god_n holy_a law_n and_o his_o eternal_a testament_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v red_a in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o understand_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o 9_o and_o index_n libr._n prohib_o à _fw-fr pio_n 9_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n have_v also_o burn_v diverse_a poor_a people_n for_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o register_n of_o lincoln_n and_o london_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n final_o navarrus_n a_o brave_a romish_a doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n laicus_fw-la disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v 11._o say_v in_o primum_fw-la precept_n c._n 11._o navarrus_n peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la argument_n 17_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o christ_n john_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n venit_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n quando_fw-la very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la adorabant_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n isay_n 29._o &_o matth._n 15._o isay_n do_v condemn_v his_o people_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o coloss_n 2._o will_v not_o have_v christian_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v decree_n concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n he_o do_v also_o utter_o 14._o utter_o 1._o cor._n 14._o condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n use_n and_o most_o commend_v do_v whole_o consist_v in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o knock_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cense_v light_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o rather_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n than_o their_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v &_o think_v that_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n final_o they_o have_v many_o decree_n concern_v meat_n drink_n saint_n day_n and_o also_o concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n argument_n 18_o the_o church_n of_o 20._o of_o exod._n 20._o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o of_o matth._n 4._o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o original_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o it_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o 23._o which_o bellar._n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o confess_v also_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la imagine_v posse_fw-la colâ—_n improprie_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la cultus_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v image_n god_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o service_n or_o doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v how_o then_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o serve_v one_o true_a god_n argument_n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o society_n be_v term_v god_n church_n which_o retain_v not_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o retain_v god_n true_a worship_n for_o first_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n 15._o saviour_n matth._n 15._o christ_n condemn_v second_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n three_o their_o worship_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o superstition_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o and_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 20_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n beléeve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o term_n contain_v in_o the_o créed_a of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n cré_v but_o the_o papist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o help_v himself_o nor_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o devour_v by_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n can_v show_v how_o these_o quality_n can_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o also_o apprehend_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o tooth_n 4._o tooth_n contr._n eutyth_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n carn_v body_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
call_v rome_n under_o the_o pope_n false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n gia_n roma_n say_v he_o hor_o '_o babylonia_n fals'eria_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburg_n auentin_n lib._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o and_o so_o guilty_a be_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o either_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n or_o else_o they_o give_v out_o such_o vain_a construction_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o argument_n 63_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_v s._n peter_n nor_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n or_o to_o have_v his_o pantofle_n kiss_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_v the_o pope_n and_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la other_o bear_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n other_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o other_o lead_v his_o palfrey_n other_o kiss_v his_o foot_n argument_n 64_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_o do_v she_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v respective_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o think_v nor_o beléeve_v reverent_o nor_o use_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o respective_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o gravity_n of_o such_o thing_n require_v one_o pope_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la gragor_n 7._o beno_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tybre_n 5._o tybre_n in_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr pio_n 5._o and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a say_v hierome_n catena_n pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gitto_fw-la un_fw-fr altero_fw-la all_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n or_o mouse_n eat_v a_o consecrate_v host_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o proper_o the_o conspirator_n that_o be_v suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volateran_n cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n ride_v abroad_o he_o send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o with_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o mouluc_n in_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n declare_v final_o albeit_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v cross_n on_o their_o slipper_n to_o show_v what_o base_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n argument_n 65_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o beléeve_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n require_v in_o her_o follower_n no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o her_o true_a member_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n so_o by_o his_o account_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o heretic_n and_o most_o wicked_a person_n so_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o can_v not_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n argument_n 66_o 18._o 66_o matth._n 18._o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunicate_v christian_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o debase_v holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v up_o uncerteine_a and_o false_a tradition_n and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n will_v deny_v perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o wicked_a excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o denounce_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o k._n of_o england_n of_o pius_n 5._o &_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o stir_n that_o have_v ensue_v of_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v author_n of_o rebellion_n the_o rest_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v hereafter_o argument_n 67_o ecclesiae_fw-la 67_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v and_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o he_o first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o maintain_v catholic_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o ancient_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la qùam_fw-la falsa_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o continue_v ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a and_o continual_a 6._o that_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sexta._fw-it nota_fw-la say_v bellar._n est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o part_n unite_v among_o themselves_o septima_fw-la nota_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a 10._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o docttrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellar._n habet_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o same_o be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n &_o prophecy_n 12._o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v favour_v the_o church_n have_v prosperous_a success_n and_o such_o as_o disfavour_v it_o evil_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o call_v catholic_a of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o first_o father_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o enact_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n nor_o have_v the_o romish_a church_n any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v see_v the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o determination_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o say_v papae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr auserribilit_fw-la papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o his_o decree_n do_v oftentimes_o alter_v bohemos_n alter_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n nicholas_n of_o cusia_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v
idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n increase_v in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o also_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la and_o which_o before_o the_o print_a face_n which_o they_o call_v volto_n santo_n pray_v thus_o salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impresta_fw-mi panniculo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la iunge_fw-la beatorum_fw-la argument_n 62_o catholic_n believe_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o saint_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n beséech_v god_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la and_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n on_o batildis_n day_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sacrifice_n viz._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n batildis_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v they_o sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la quae_fw-la seipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hostiam_fw-la vivam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la placentem_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la argument_n 63_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v only_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n damascen_n and_o other_o author_n of_o romish_a legend_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o every_o petty_a pope_n think_v he_o be_v abuse_v if_o any_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v common_o all_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n give_v they_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n argument_n 64_o catholic_n neither_o worship_v saint_n depart_v nor_o their_o image_n nor_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ripatius_n deni_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v 10._o adore_v lib._n 22._o decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o augustine_n show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n nor_o erect_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n only_o at_o their_o monument_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la mater_fw-la christianorum_fw-la verissima_fw-la say_v 30._o say_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o he_o solum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la adeptio_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la beatissima_fw-la purissimè_fw-la atque_fw-la castisimè_fw-la colendum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la adorandam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la inducens_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruire_fw-la iubeamur_fw-la whereby_o plain_o he_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la theodosij_n doulia_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n declare_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n worship_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o dumb_a image_n they_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n they_o kneel_v to_o image_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o final_o they_o give_v latriam_fw-la that_o be_v due_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n argument_n 65_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_v but_o the_o papist_n both_v make_v such_o image_n and_o allow_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o argument_n 66_o true_a catholic_n never_o have_v any_o psalter_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n nor_o use_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o auemariaes_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o auemariaes_n one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o ave-mary_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la nay_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o desciple_n to_o use_v battology_n and_o odious_a repetition_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o papist_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o our_o lady_n psalter_n and_o in_o their_o rosary_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o of_o their_o auemariaes_n argument_n 67_o true_a catholic_n never_o conjure_v salt_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o oil_n nor_o chrism_n nor_o superstitious_o sanctify_a candle_n cross_n and_o image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o grease_v stone_n alter_v or_o describe_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o that_o act_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o formulary_a common_o use_v in_o such_o case_n that_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o old_a ritual_a book_n for_o in_o they_o such_o form_n of_o consecration_n exorcization_n and_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v argument_n 68_o true_a 4._o true_a john_n 4._o catholic_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o papist_n place_v most_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v so_o that_o their_o prayer_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v true_a nor_o catholic_a argument_n 69_o true_a catholic_n never_o worship_v angel_n 2._o angel_n coloss_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v testify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v also_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 39_o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 39_o augustine_n number_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n among_o heretic_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o atrtibute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n homil_n 7._o in_o coloss_n 2._o affirm_v think_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o papist_n sacrum_fw-la papist_n horae_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pray_v to_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v protect_v they_o and_o drive_v devil_n from_o they_o and_o open_v their_o sight_n they_o say_v also_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n set_v up_o light_n to_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 70_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o those_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a which_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o true_a catholic_n have_v have_v principal_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o vain_a fancy_n of_o man_n their_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o whole_a service_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n argument_n 71_o the_o 32._o the_o psal_n 32._o prophet_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o comfort_n papist_n do_v take_v from_o we_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o after_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o such_o be_v there_o to_o sustain_v great_a torment_n in_o which_o pain_n and_o place_n none_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v place_v felicity_n argument_n 72_o catholic_n believe_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v apply_v they_o by_o his_o bull_n both_o in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n argument_n 73_o catholic_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o
carranza_n and_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n before_o recite_v for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la and_o so_o hope_v to_o hide_v their_o filthiness_n in_o corner_n but_o theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n also_o synodus_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n argument_n 17_o the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n 24._o prophetess_n augustin_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 24._o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n with_o counterfect_a miracle_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o constanim_fw-la of_o laurent_n vall._n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constanim_fw-la image_n speak_v of_o man_n headless_a walk_v of_o dead_a man_n reviue_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o bellarmine_n make_v these_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a their_o church_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o false_a church_n by_o a_o very_a good_a consequent_a argument_n 18_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a the_o romish_a priest_n therefore_o together_o with_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_n abjure_v marriage_n as_o not_o compatible_a with_o their_o pretend_a monkish_a perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n or_o at_o least_o gratian_n or_o some_o other_o falsary_a under_o his_o name_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgranes_n legend_n the_o romish_a saint_n not_o otherwise_o talk_v of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o to_o marry_v argument_n 19_o the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n savour_v of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o mancheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n second_o as_o the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n and_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o c._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n divide_v if_o gelasius_n say_v true_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n most_o sacrilegious_o three_o both_o manicheye_n and_o papist_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manicheye_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o right_a dimension_n and_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n both_o of_o they_o also_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o last_o the_o manicheye_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rigorous_a fast_o of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o after_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o a_o good_a feast_n as_o christian_n say_v argument_n 20_o montanus_n do_v first_o 17._o first_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o any_o law_n concern_v fast_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la casulan_n diebus_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n say_v he_o non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la montanus_n also_o begin_v first_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n fiâ—t_z hell_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fiâ—t_z tertullian_n have_v learn_v of_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o his_o paracletus_fw-la do_v often_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n further_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o his_o paracletus_fw-la he_o milit_fw-la he_o lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o soul_n depart_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v set_v fast_n the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n legendary_a prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o romish_a saint_n and_o concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o montanus_n then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n final_o the_o montanistes_n do_v not_o more'vant_n of_o their_o prisca_n &_o maximilla_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n nor_o do_v montanus_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n argument_n 21_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o metropolis_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_n rome_n and_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o rank_n with_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o surpass_v they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o woman_n among_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o pepuza_n but_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la platina_n and_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a credit_n report_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o sienna_n among_o other_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o latele_o deface_v final_o the_o jebusite_n contend_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a show_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o impudence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o face_n argument_n 22_o the_o catharistes_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n 8._o orig_n â—_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o sum_n case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n they_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o deny_v also_o to_o heretic_n relapse_v as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o absolve_v none_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v there_o rebaptise_v many_o and_o in_o england_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o they_o change_v the_o name_n and_o use_v a_o number_n of_o greasy_a ceremony_n frequent_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o supply_v our_o baptism_n as_o they_o say_v argument_n 23_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v
that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o by_o private_a man_n error_n can_v be_v either_o charge_v or_o prejudice_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n fly_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o extremity_n commit_v falsification_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o popery_n quite_o ruin_v and_o overthrow_v for_o he_o be_v the_o sanders_n rock_n &_o bellar._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rock_n and_o bellar._n ibid._n &_o lib_n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o stapleton_n doctrinal_a princip_n foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o papist_n build_v all_o their_o religion_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v practise_v these_o falsification_n then_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o lie_v and_o fable_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o upright_o judge_v but_o a_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o a_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o mistress_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o this_o point_n be_v more_o just_o charge_v than_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o fault_n or_o no._n for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n far_o more_o material_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o adversary_n can_v devise_v against_o us._n let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o bellarmine_n &_o baronius_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o narration_n and_o allegation_n for_o so_o it_o may_v best_o appear_v how_o unaduised_o this_o detector_n begin_v his_o quarrel_n our_o adversary_n be_v so_o notorious_a offender_n in_o tell_v untruth_n and_o commit_v most_o gross_a and_o wicked_a forgerye_n and_o we_o so_o clear_a and_o innocent_a at_o the_o least_o from_o all_o willfulnesse_n violence_n and_o malice_n if_o not_o from_o error_n l._n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n corneliam_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v conceâ—e_v or_o hide_v away_o a_o testament_n or_o take_v it_o from_o a_o man_n or_o shall_v blot_v it_o or_o add_v by_o interline_v or_o else_o shall_v forge_v or_o write_v a_o false_a testament_n or_o exhibit_v it_o or_o sign_n it_o or_o use_v it_o and_o fraudulent_o rehearse_v it_o be_v punishable_a as_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n by_o the_o law_n cornelia_n concern_v forgery_n and_o falsity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o paulus_n the_o lawyer_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverit_fw-la celaverit_fw-la eripuerit_fw-la deleverit_fw-la interleverit_fw-la subiecerit_fw-la resignaverit_n say_v paulus_n the_o lawyer_n quive_v testamentum_fw-la falsum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la signaverit_n recitaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la poena_n damnatur_fw-la those_o also_o be_v guilty_a and_o by_o this_o law_n punishable_a ibidem_fw-la quorum_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la by_o who_o procurement_n and_o fraud_n any_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v commit_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o way_n offend_v against_o this_o law_n as_o be_v most_o evidente_a by_o many_o particular_n falsification_n 1_o first_o they_o do_v suppress_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o almighty_a god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o simple_o do_v they_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o any_o of_o our_o doctor_n &_o not_o without_o streite_z limitation_n do_v they_o permit_v christians_n too_o have_v scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o public_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v scripture_n red_a be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o these_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o our_o man_n translation_n librorum_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la versiones_fw-la viris_fw-la tantum_fw-la pijs_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la index_n lib_n prohib_n regul_n 3._o say_v he_o iudicio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la concedi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la and_o afterward_o versiones_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemini_fw-la concedantur_fw-la speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n regula_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la iudicio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la inquisitoris_fw-la stetur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la parochi_fw-la vel_fw-la confessarij_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la versorum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la concedere_fw-la possint_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v they_o first_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o any_o of_o our_o doctor_n and_o second_o with_o hard_a condition_n grant_v licence_n &_o that_o to_o very_a few_o to_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o three_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o latin_a translation_n make_v by_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o condition_n and_o limitation_n permit_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o of_o very_a few_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 9_o in_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o think_v the_o public_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o purpose_n who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n endevore_fw-mi to_o suppress_v god_n testament_n and_o show_v themselves_o therein_o notorious_a falsary_n falsification_n 2_o second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v burn_v scripture_n translate_v by_o our_o doctor_n &_o will_v defend_v it_o yet_o to_o corrupt_v or_o tear_v or_o spoil_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o falsary_a as_o these_o word_n declare_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la testâ—mentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o law_n speak_v more_o plain_o against_o papist_n unless_a it_o have_v say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la combusserit_fw-la falsification_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la say_v he_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la luc._n 22._o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n they_o decree_v ut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la that_o be_v sess_n 13._o that_o lie_v man_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n they_o pronounce_v they_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o or_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n whether_o then_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_a falsarye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clear_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la celaverit_fw-la amoverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v conceal_v or_o keep_v a_o testament_n out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o falsary_a the_o same_o also_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o although_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o punish_v this_o falsity_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n priest_n yet_o god_n will_v assure_o punish_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n falsification_n 4_o four_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o god_n eternal_a testament_n corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o makg_v iunnwritten_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sess_n 4_o council_n trid._n say_v the_o pope_n slave_n assemble_v at_o trent_n cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o a_o christo_fw-la vel_fw-la
if_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v senseless_a they_o be_v so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o refutation_n of_o his_o father_n robert_n parson_n his_o calumnious_a relation_n send_v we_o from_o rome_n very_o wise_o of_o matter_n do_v in_o france_n further_o he_o may_v well_o have_v remember_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v forgetful_a that_o i_o offer_v the_o papist_n more_o than_o be_v demand_v for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o deal_v with_o parson_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consorte_n in_o any_o private_a conference_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v view_v of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convince_v either_o of_o untruth_n or_o forgery_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o alter_v or_o deny_v or_o misreport_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o popish_a parasite_n in_o such_o conference_n and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o begin_v to_o object_v certain_a epistle_n and_o canon_n forge_v not_o by_o such_o base_a threadbare_a companion_n as_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o show_v also_o that_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o publish_v infinite_a and_o montrous_a lie_n in_o their_o legend_n read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n final_o i_o put_v robert_n parson_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o notorious_a clip_n and_o corrupt_v of_o father_n of_o late_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o rubarbatif_n and_o expurgatorie_n index_n but_o he_o like_v a_o wise_a fellow_n keep_v himself_o close_o and_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n think_v it_o be_v better_a as_o the_o old_a proverb_n teach_v in_o this_o carian_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o hard_a adventure_n and_o to_o experiment_n to_o the_o proverb_n in_o care_n periculum_fw-la facito_fw-la teach_v that_o in_o base_a fellow_n it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v dangerous_a experiment_n thrust_v this_o ass_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n know_v well_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v overcome_v he_o or_o come_v to_o the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a ass_n wherefore_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n so_o desirous_a of_o a_o conference_n that_o doubt_v to_o try_v his_o manhood_n in_o justify_v his_o friend_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n concern_v matter_n already_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n ep_v charge_n protrusit_fw-la asinum_fw-la in_o rupes_fw-la horat._n ep_v again_o when_o he_o see_v our_o readiness_n to_o answer_v why_o be_v he_o so_o slow_a to_o object_v final_o where_o he_o think_v to_o triumpth_n most_o glorious_o and_o to_o lead_v my_o brother_n willet_n and_o i_o both_o captive_n and_o fast_v chain_v at_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o chariot_n there_o he_o do_v most_o pitiful_o disgrace_v himself_o and_o free_v we_o and_o mar_v all_o that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o for_o first_o speak_v of_o falsification_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o man_n incredulity_n as_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n before_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v manifest_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o father_n and_o other_o author_n say_v 5._o say_v praes_n fol._n 5._o he_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o maim_v &c._n &c._n as_o no_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v believe_v until_o feel_v and_o see_v with_o saint_n thomas_n convince_v his_o incredulity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o brave_a gallant_a then_o trow_v you_o that_o compare_v truth_n to_o falsehood_n the_o feel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o feel_n of_o falsification_n second_o where_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o robert_n parson_n in_o my_o challenge_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o this_o blind_a baiard_n may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v diverse_a strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o romanistes_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o my_o adversary_n smooth_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o he_o poor_a fellow_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o say_v that_o my_o brother_n willet_n praef_n willet_n fol._n 1._o praef_n and_o i_o employ_v our_o force_n in_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a sort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a and_o wicked_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o long_o since_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o be_v the_o controversy_n if_o without_o controversy_n i_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n show_v that_o he_o be_v pregnant_a with_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o die_v &_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v three_o he_o call_v popish_a religion_n catholic_a and_o affirm_v praef_n affirm_v fol._n 2._o praef_n it_o be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o by_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a since_o christ_n bear_v still_o sail_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o persecution_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v visible_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 4._o say_v john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o true_a internal_a devotion_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v unless_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v popish_a religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o in_o cowl_n of_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a external_a matter_n he_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v religion_n to_o be_v visible_a again_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o popish_a cause_n if_o he_o affirm_v popish_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v here_o in_o england_n by_o gregory_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v those_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v either_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o gregory_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v here_o in_o england_n furthermore_o see_v in_o my_o challenge_n i_o do_v prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o give_v for_o justification_n of_o that_o point_n notable_a instance_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n either_o prove_v or_o confess_v and_o sly_o to_o call_v heresy_n catholic_a religion_n final_o i_o must_v entreat_v some_o plain_a deal_n papist_n to_o admonish_v this_o detector_n or_o rather_o detractor_n of_o we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o gregory_n receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n from_o peter_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o gregory_n dialogue_n or_o epistle_n come_v from_o peter_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n monk_n and_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o in_o romish_a ceremony_n have_v bear_v sail_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n that_o do_v persecute_v other_o and_o be_v not_o persecute_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o quâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v sail_n in_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n certes_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o retinue_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v live_v in_o all_o pomp_n jollity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v sail_n in_o tempest_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v sail_v to_o the_o india_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v our_o adversary_n with_o they_o who_o percase_o will_v prove_v a_o better_a swabber_n than_o a_o disputer_n four_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o praeface_n he_o say_v he_o will_v present_v to_o his_o
pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v entangle_v their_o follower_n in_o diverse_a practice_n of_o faction_n and_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o english_a albeit_o otherwise_o favourer_n of_o popery_n will_v better_o look_v how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o religion_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o their_o course_n be_v irreligious_a and_o factious_a if_o popish_a religion_n found_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o teach_v by_o late_a pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n be_v catholic_a and_o ancient_a then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n where_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o our_o adversary_n fly_v trial_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o direct_o answer_v then_o have_v all_o papist_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o fly_v from_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o erect_v altar_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o corner_n and_o why_o do_v not_o all_o christian_n avoid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n neither_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v any_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n that_o do_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a mass_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n when_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n take_v the_o lord_n cup_n from_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o if_o the_o adversary_n be_v clear_a of_o lie_v and_o falsification_n then_o will_v they_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o if_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n be_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a that_o will_v trust_v such_o lie_v and_o forge_v companion_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o declare_v that_o brief_o which_o at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v read_v only_o diligent_o and_o examine_v careful_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o so_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n and_o our_o answer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o carry_v a_o prejudicate_a affection_n towards_o popery_n then_o to_o see_v into_o the_o deformity_n imposture_n and_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o discover_v all_o fraud_n imposture_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n adieu_n thou_o in_o all_o christian_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n a_o challenge_n concern_v the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o papist_n direct_v to_o rob._n parson_n friar_n garnet_n g._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o 4._o and_o galat._n 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o congregation_n that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n ult._n church_n inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la even_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o entitle_v their_o congregation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n afford_v we_o most_o evident_a proof_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n that_o without_o all_o colour_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o very_o confident_o and_o proud_o they_o call_v themselves_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prerogative_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a spouse_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n of_o palestine_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armaminï_n so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o these_o blind_a zelator_n of_o popery_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a invincible_a reason_n argument_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o principal_a rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n most_o sure_a and_o immoovable_a no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o 28._o that_o isai_n 28._o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n dom._n s._n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o peter_n confess_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o where_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v either_o indirect_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o peter_n faith_n concern_v christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o see_v and_o doctrine_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellar._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o rom._n he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n although_o that_o good_a father_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unmovable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n turrian_n likewise_o because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n jesus_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o next_o they_o cross_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o only_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o that_o
they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitatâ—_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v jâ—uiâ—_n say_v lib._n advers_a jâ—uiâ—_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marciâ—n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marciâ—n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v
of_o one_o only_a massacre_n commit_v anno_fw-la 1572._o variis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n or_o germany_n as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o adversary_n extreme_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o can_v any_o christian_n man_n notwithstanding_o endure_v to_o nourish_v up_o young_a wolf_n and_o tiger_n within_o our_o bosom_n the_o 17._o the_o apocal._n 17._o romish_a harlot_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n that_o therefore_o which_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v apply_v to_o papist_n jacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la in_fw-la fantes_fw-la necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o by_o the_o romanistes_n many_o innocent_a christian_n have_v be_v torment_v and_o murder_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n woman_n have_v be_v force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n and_o they_o have_v feed_v themselves_o with_o cruelty_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agentes_fw-la have_v be_v ringleader_n in_o these_o cruel_a execution_n they_o be_v therefore_o profess_a enemy_n rather_o than_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n argument_n 53_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o mislike_v the_o pomp_n tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o her_o child_n the_o church_n deal_v like_o a_o kind_a mother_n most_o mild_o she_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o offend_v gent_o and_o instruct_v they_o careful_o contrariwise_o she_o avoid_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v her_o admonition_n and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o christian_n emperor_n caellâ—olis_n emperor_n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caellâ—olis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n ibidem_fw-la wealth_n ibidem_fw-la they_o do_v also_o restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a templ_a like_a cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a course_n also_o they_o take_v with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v up_o their_o impious_a temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v proceed_v by_o a_o contrary_a course_n for_o she_o massacer_v and_o murther_v christian_n resemble_v that_o unnatural_a whore_n that_o before_o solomon_n will_v have_v the_o child_n in_o controversy_n cut_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a atheist_n she_o nourish_v so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o executioner_n torment_v christian_n and_o receive_v tribute_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o rome_n 6._o rome_n onuphr_n in_o alexandr_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n when_o the_o spaniard_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o spain_n and_o all_o pope_n show_v more_o favour_n to_o turk_n than_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o spanish_a or_o popish_a inquisition_n argument_n 54_o the_o true_a church_n never_o seek_v either_o by_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o man_n writing_n or_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n among_o ancient_a christian_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 27._o and_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o plain_a truth_n and_o honest_a deal_n go_v now_o about_o by_o suppress_v of_o truth_n and_o forge_v of_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o false_a writing_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o untrueth_n and_o slander_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a multitude_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v she_o suppress_v in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o corrupt_v by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a she_o devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o false_a tradition_n and_o set_v out_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a canon_n and_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n false_a canon_n of_o counsel_n counterfeit_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n forge_a decretale_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v either_o with_o such_o matter_n or_o such_o a_o stile_n of_o late_a time_n most_o audacious_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o put_v out_o and_o to_o put_v in_o and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o man_n writing_n of_o which_o forgery_n their_o expurgatorie_n index_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o bellarmine_n he_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n wre_v scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n caesar_n baronius_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la surius_n and_o such_o like_a fabulous_a legend_n have_v send_v we_o from_o rome_n whole_a cartlode_n of_o lie_n to_o help_v he_o alanus_n copus_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n alfonsus_n ciacone_n and_o diverse_a popish_a companion_n have_v set_v out_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n final_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n by_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v hire_v sanders_n robert_n parson_n creswel_n cope_n or_o rather_o harpesfield_n genebrard_n surius_n cochleus_n stapleton_n allen_n ribaldineira_n bolsecus_n laingius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sycophant_n to_o rail_v aswell_o against_o prince_n as_o inferior_a minister_n can_v this_o company_n then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o delight_v in_o lie_v slander_a rail_a cog_a and_o plain_a forge_n argument_n 55_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la dijs_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la say_v 22._o say_v exod._n 22._o god_n to_o moses_n s._n 4._o s._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 4._o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v to_o he_o john_n apocalyp_n 22._o fall_v down_o ut_fw-la adoraret_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o and_o say_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o deum_fw-la adora_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sacrificium_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o bellar._n est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la facta_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o add_v superfluous_o the_o word_n externa_fw-la for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n to_o creature_n much_o less_o may_v we_o offer_v our_o internal_a devotion_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o the_o angel_n upon_o saint_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v neither_o do_v they_o offer_v incense_v only_o to_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o image_n either_o plant_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o final_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n
alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o
lay_v 7._o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o doct_n princip_n c._n 1._o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n the_o sixth_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o the_o most_o rascal_n devise_n that_o ever_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o among_o all_o these_o principle_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v number_v nay_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doctrinal_a say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrinal_a he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessario_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o before_o stapletons_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o either_o such_o principle_n or_o such_o a_o foundation_n so_o lay_v argument_n 8_o we_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v not_o collect_v into_o form_n nor_o establish_v for_o law_n before_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o by_o who_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a preface_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o publish_v the_o clementines_n second_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o general_a counsel_n four_o for_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o final_o for_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v authentical_a bullariâ—_n authentical_a in_o bullariâ—_n begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o law_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o now_o and_o then_o our_o adversary_n produce_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o the_o stile_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o every_o modest_a and_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o epistle_n be_v those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v argument_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n likewise_o of_o pope_n in_o receive_v appeal_n grant_v rescript_n aswell_o of_o favour_n or_o justice_n dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v elect_v and_o translate_n of_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o but_o also_o by_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o decree_n which_o surius_n collect_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la zepherinus_n calixtus_n fabianus_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o great_a word_n and_o use_v general_a term_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o can_v not_o allege_v they_o albeit_o such_o counterfeit_a and_o riff-raff_n stuff_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v argument_n 10_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v strong_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v weak_a and_o not_o durable_a videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v dei_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a dei_fw-la saluianus_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la foelicius-instituta_a aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o papistical_a religion_n be_v both_o new_a and_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o man_n both_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n argument_n 11_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o translate_v 4._o translate_v index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v they_o si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o both_o the_o bookeseller_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v vulgar_a bible_n without_o licence_n albeit_o translate_v by_o themselves_o argument_n 12_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n joan._n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o beraean_o be_v 17._o be_v act._n 17._o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o colossian_n coloss_n 3._o wish_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v also_o to_o lay_v man_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o monere_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n 2._o diligence_n in_o isai_n homil_n 2._o origen_n final_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n translate_v by_o their_o own_o side_n they_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la facultate_fw-la ea_fw-la legere_fw-la 4._o legere_fw-la index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o seu_fw-la habere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o the_o bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la that_o have_v such_o book_n without_o licence_n argument_n 13_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a bishop_n condemn_v bible_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v they_o albeit_o some_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o because_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n they_o have_v also_o burn_v christian_n for_o read_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n longland_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n 4._o day_n index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o punish_v both_o such_o as_o read_v bible_n and_o such_o as_o sell_v they_o argument_n 14_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n beléeve_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o our_o papist_n now_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o
relect_a princip_n doctrine_n man_n entreat_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n 1._o faith_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n say_v matth._n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matth._n chrysostome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o do_v consent_v all_o true_a catholic_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o call_v catholic_n argument_n 5_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o kill_a letter_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o remish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o read_v they_o they_o 5._o they_o annot._n rhemens_n in_o joan._n c._n 5._o slander_v they_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o they_o disgrace_v they_o matth._n they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o holy_a life_n 2._o life_n lib._n 3._o advers_a hare_n c_o 2._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o heretic_n then_o catholic_n argument_n 6_o the_o papist_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistòlae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la say_v the_o rubrike_n do_v 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o this_o gratian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o falsifi_v this_o also_o seem_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o be_v approve_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o have_v the_o decretal_n in_o this_o estimation_n nor_o think_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o nay_o thomas_n aquinas_n albeit_o no_o catholic_a 1._o catholic_a 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a take_v exception_n against_o cornelius_n ireney_n against_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o sozimus_n but_o also_o diverse_a catholic_n against_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o diverse_a pope_n argument_n 7_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 4._o trent_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v add_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o machabey_v but_o also_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o these_o they_o place_n in_o equal_a rank_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o in_o his_o general_a prologue_n before_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o melito_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v 84._o and_o diverse_a other_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o machabey_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o understand_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o part_n a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n then_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v read_v then_o as_o they_o be_v authentical_a ruffian_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la augustine_n also_o lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o speak_v proper_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n exclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabey_v though_o some_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n account_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n as_o canonical_a as_o these_o book_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la do_v not_o accounpt_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n final_o not_o one_o catholic_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o allow_v the_o fragment_n and_o addition_n that_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n that_o have_v no_o catholic_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n argument_n 8_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 4._o sensum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n never_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n again_o where_o god_n say_v to_o hieremy_n chap._n 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o ob_v he_o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la the_o pope_n interprete_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o expound_v thus_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o these_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o interpret_v as_o if_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n infinite_a such_o like_a interpretation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v adjudge_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a text_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o original_a text_n before_o the_o latin_a translation_n saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebrea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la say_v 10._o say_v lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 10._o augustine_n hilary_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n
monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n together_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v also_o together_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a sort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o skip_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n best_a advantage_n argument_n 45_o gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o vulgar_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congnitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la gnosimachi_n adversantur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquÃrunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la persequi_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o like_v to_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o navarrn_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la declare_v they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o coliar_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 1._o believe_v de_fw-fr legit_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v great_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o argument_n 46_o the_o 6._o the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6._o ethnophronian_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n &_o holiday_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a play_n or_o game_n call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o expiation_n and_o lustration_n with_o holy_a water_n like_v to_o the_o gentle_n they_o keep_v their_o carneval_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o lupercalia_n run_v disguise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n and_o like_a as_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o papist_n burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o such_o as_o offer_v incense_n to_o dumb_a idol_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a censure_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o contra_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v against_o those_o that_o burn_a incense_n before_o idol_n they_o do_v likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o inferias_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n final_o they_o use_v lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o trick_n of_o gentilism_n argument_n 47_o as_o the_o montanist_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o far_o &_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o 2._o marriage_n neocaesar_n marriage_n 31._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la he_o qui._n &_o council_n neocaesar_n they_o decree_v presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n to_o allow_v second_o marriage_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o argument_n 48_o christianocategori_a 48_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a damascene_fw-la also_o account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o 2._o as_o lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 2._o lactantius_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o papist_n argument_n 49_o the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o in_o diverse_a condition_n and_o quality_n resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 16._o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n he_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v a_o fashion_n to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n haeret_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n unde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o make_v humane_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o late_a invention_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la by_o the_o school_n divinity_n by_o the_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o stock_n stone_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o by_o the_o jebusite_n new_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n nay_o if_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v prove_v heretic_n haeresis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matt._n paris_n in_o henric_n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durand_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a
to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la final_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o aen._n sylu._n the_o gist_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o basil_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n thatdoth_a reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n argument_n 56_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o glass_n quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a fid_fw-we roman_a part._n 1._o in_o exposit_n 3._o art_n fid_fw-we catechism_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o give_v no_o true_a flesh_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n argument_n 51_o peter_n 14._o peter_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 14._o lombard_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a but_o this_o point_n his_o own_o scholar_n do_v mislike_v as_o erroneous_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la concedi_fw-la say_v occam_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sit_fw-la duplex_fw-la processio_fw-la ne_fw-la dvae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processiones_fw-la videantur_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la filii_fw-la generationes_fw-la una_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la altera_fw-la temporalis_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la they_o also_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 1._o do_v 18._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n as_o to_o proceed_v his_o word_n be_v aequè_fw-la donum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la procedere_fw-la argument_n 52_o 290._o 52_o lib._n 3._o p._n 290._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o philosopher_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v christ_n crucify_v which_o i_o hope_v robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a argument_n 53_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 9_o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 9_o trent_n teach_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o teach_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o a_o superstitious_a distrust_n and_o oppugn_v these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n argument_n 54_o final_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o apparent_o erroneous_a which_o in_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v at_o all_o time_n if_o either_o robert_n parson_n or_o any_o man_n of_o note_n among_o the_o papist_n leave_v off_o his_o vain_a bangle_n about_o quotation_n dare_v undertake_v particular_o to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n or_o will_v adventure_v hand_n to_o hand_n to_o encounter_v i_o chap._n v._o that_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v plain_a idolater_n how_o odious_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v almighty_a god_n have_v publish_v his_o law_n against_o idolatry_n add_v a_o very_a severe_a threaten_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v it_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v 20._o say_v exod._n 20._o he_o strong_a and_o jealous_a and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o their_o god_n to_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n suffer_v i_o say_v 32._o say_v exod._n 32._o he_o to_o moses_n that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v a_o man_n than_o that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n run_v after_o stranger_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o 13._o therefore_o deuter._n 13._o god_n forbid_v a_o brother_n to_o spare_v his_o brother_n or_o a_o father_n his_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n if_o any_o of_o they_o arise_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v other_o god_n sit_fw-la primum_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v moses_n neither_o be_v idolater_n only_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o say_v 22._o say_v apocal._n 22._o john_n shall_v be_v dog_n conjurer_n unclean_a person_n murderer_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v idol_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v that_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n do_v plain_o maintain_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v prove_v but_o also_o by_o diverse_a godly_a man_n writing_n verify_v not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n be_v diligent_o and_o serious_o to_o repress_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n prepare_v for_o idolater_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lest_o any_o papist_n shall_v complain_v that_o i_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n and_o their_o religion_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v now_o god_n willing_a purpose_v to_o make_v my_o charge_n good_a in_o this_o chapter_n what_o papist_n be_v not_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o true_a christian_n nor_o catholic_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o part_n be_v perform_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o for_o a_o full_a description_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o i_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o last_o part_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a examine_v the_o loyalty_n of_o rob._n parson_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v idolater_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n first_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o out_o of_o father_n three_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n and_o last_o out_o of_o their_o own_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n argument_n 1_o 1._o 1_o that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n arg_fw-mi 1._o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la say_v god_n coram_fw-la i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o i_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o do_v worship_n or_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n that_o seem_v principal_o to_o be_v make_v against_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o against_o worship_n of_o idol_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n which_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n second_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o account_v they_o idolater_n not_o only_o that_o worship_n idol_n of_o colour_n or_o mettle_n or_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o honour_n with_o religious_a honour_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o fancy_n to_o have_v divine_a power_n so_o covetousness_n be_v call_v worship_v of_o idol_n eph._n 5._o and_o those_o be_v idolater_n that_o serve_v 6._o serve_v matth._n 6._o mammon_n or_o call_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n their_o god_n or_o that_o put_v trust_v or_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o that_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o only_o the_o everliving_a and_o true_a god_n final_o
be_v imperfect_o and_o analogical_o argument_n 25_o saint_n ambrose_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o paganism_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v â—_o say_v de_fw-fr qbitu_fw-la theodosi_fw-it â—_o he_o regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n he_o say_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v adore_v her_o king_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o add_v also_o that_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n hieron_n cross_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieron_n epiphanius_n also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o hang_v up_o in_o church_n for_o that_o he_o tear_v a_o veil_n wherein_o such_o a_o image_n be_v figure_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v inveni_fw-la velum_fw-la pendens_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tinctum_fw-la atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n and_o afterward_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n place_n christ_n his_o image_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v the_o cross_n give_v to_o it_o latria_fw-la as_o to_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o argument_n 26_o the_o worship_n also_o of_o angel_n which_o the_o papist_n practice_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o litanijc_n they_o in_o litanijc_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o breviarij_fw-la they_o in_o itinerario_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la breviarij_fw-la pray_v likewise_o to_o unknowen_a angel_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o say_v confite_fw-la or_o beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la they_o set_v they_o out_o in_o imagery_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o final_o they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n all_o which_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 35._o the_o can._n 35._o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o adangelo_n idolatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la christian_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o idolatrous_o to_o worship_v angel_n they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n as_o idolater_n â—_o idolater_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n laod._n c._n 35._o â—_o carranza_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o blot_n from_o the_o papist_n turn_v angelos_fw-la into_o angulos_fw-la but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colloss_n c._n 2._o &_o 3._o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_n say_v theodoret_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la say_v riparium_fw-la say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la hierome_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o junam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_fw-la non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-fr seraphim_n &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la ne_fw-la seruiamus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n in_fw-la secula_fw-la he_o say_v 79._o say_v haeres_fw-la 79._o that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v angel_n and_o signify_v that_o such_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a as_o savour_v of_o service_n of_o creature_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o speak_v of_o angel_n non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la nec_fw-la eye_v templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la angelos_fw-la adorari_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o say_v l_o epiphanius_n to_o adore_v angel_n and_o again_o angeli_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la talem_fw-la glorificationem_fw-la augustine_n do_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o angelike_n as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v angel_n angelici_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la argument_n 27_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o romish_a misial_a after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la adorat_fw-la likewise_o calicem_fw-la genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la adorat_fw-la the_o people_n also_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o adore_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o papist_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v latriae_fw-la cultu_fw-la that_o be_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v plain_a idolater_n that_o worship_v it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n stultum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v 69._o say_v haeres_fw-la 69._o epiphanius_n creaturam_fw-la deificare_fw-la reprobat_fw-la autem_fw-la primum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la cultum_fw-la praestabis_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o therefore_o proove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o creature_n unless_o therefore_o christ_n be_v hypostatical_o and_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v idolater_n as_o for_o those_o that_o worship_v unconsecrate_v host_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v idolater_n argument_n 28_o they_o be_v also_o idolater_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n to_o avoid_v this_o idolatry_n 36._o idolatry_n can._n 36._o decree_v picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubium_fw-la say_v 18._o say_v lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la divin_v c._n 18._o lactantius_n quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la carent_fw-la ergo_fw-la religione_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la coeleste_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-mi quae_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la terra_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v earth_n and_o not_o savour_v of_o any_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a quality_n or_o substance_n inueni_fw-la velum_fw-la pendens_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tinctum_fw-la atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la say_v hieronymous_n say_v ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymous_n epiphanius_n &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cvius_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o afterward_o precor_fw-la ut_fw-la iubeas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la suscipere_fw-la velum_fw-la à _fw-la latore_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o to_o place_n picture_n &_o image_n in_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n &_o religion_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o condemn_v heathen_a idol_n but_o image_n in_o church_n also_o unto_o this_o place_n our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o epiphanius_n but_o soi_v in_o by_o some_o other_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o do_v strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v write_v against_o the_o collyridian_n haeres_fw-la 79._o
of_o massepriest_n with_o their_o client_n the_o access_n they_o have_v into_o woman_n closert_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o treacherous_a practice_n take_v away_o confession_n the_o faculty_n of_o priest_n together_o with_o their_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n fall_v and_o masspriest_n will_v be_v put_v to_o their_o bead_n their_o credit_n also_o will_v decay_v with_o their_o client_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o priest_n sit_v judicial_o in_o his_o chair_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v admit_v further_o into_o woman_n closert_n nor_o have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o corrupt_v they_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la perierunt_fw-la illae_fw-la confabulationes_fw-la amatoriae_fw-la labellorun_v molles_fw-la morsâ—unculae_fw-la carnales_fw-la contrectatiunculae_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gerendan_n opportunitates_fw-la final_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o draw_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nor_o to_o instill_v rebellion_n into_o man_n mind_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v glad_o prove_v his_o auricular_a confession_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v but_o his_o testimony_n be_v all_o weak_a and_o counterfeit_a he_o allege_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o chalon_n but_o first_o that_o council_n have_v no_o confirmation_n but_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v assemble_v second_o surius_n tom._n council_n 3._o that_o council_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n nor_o exclude_v they_o from_o christian_n burial_n as_o do_v innocentius_n three_o c._n omnis_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a the_o canon_n purpose_n be_v rather_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o do_v it_o then_o to_o force_v man_n to_o do_v it_o four_o the_o 33._o canon_n seem_v to_o allow_v confession_n to_o god_n only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o show_v how_o that_o diverse_a thought_n that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a final_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n for_o the_o romanist_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n why_o then_o do_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v themselves_o owlyglasse_n his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o canon_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o private_a confession_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v second_o he_o produce_v leoes_n testimony_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la episc_fw-la campaniae_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o secret_a confession_n to_o declare_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v man_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o exclude_v from_o burial_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o nor_o write_v to_o other_o but_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o campania_n nor_o be_v his_o word_n a_o law_n nor_o final_o must_v owlyglasse_n think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o domestical_a witness_n or_o whatsoever_o falsary_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n his_o three_o witness_n be_v rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a c._n 3._o who_o say_v that_o the_o penance_n must_v be_v secret_a for_o such_o matter_n as_o by_o voluntary_a confession_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o confess_v but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_a man_n conscience_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v not_o his_o four_o witness_n be_v s._n bernard_n but_o he_o depose_v nothing_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o blame_v only_o those_o which_o for_o shame_n do_v hide_v their_o secret_a sin_n de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la domo_fw-la c._n 37._o which_o show_v that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o open_v their_o sin_n by_o any_o law_n nor_o punish_v for_o not_o confess_v as_o be_v now_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v m._n caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o numb_a 7._o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o adversary_n but_o only_o that_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n be_v ancient_a for_o we_o he_o say_v confession_n be_v free_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n bind_v man_n to_o confession_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o owlyglasse_n lay_v hold_v of_o take_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n grieve_v in_o conscience_n be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o some_o do_v yet_o take_v that_o course_n among_o we_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v ancient_a or_o that_o christian_n must_v necessary_o confess_v all_o sin_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o absolution_n yea_o from_o christian_n burial_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v in_o the_o priest_n ear_n his_o sixth_o witness_n be_v m._n bell_n in_o his_o survey_n p._n 536._o who_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o seem_v auricular_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v the_o year_n 254._o but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o adversary_n record_n that_o derive_v it_o no_o high_o and_o percase_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a free_a confession_n and_o in_o case_n of_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v but_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o decretal_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o burial_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o which_o point_n m._n bell_n say_v nothing_o that_o will_v relieve_v oâ—lygâ—asse_n in_o this_o point_n of_o confession_n but_o that_o every_o indifferent_a man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v a_o idle_a fellow_n to_o triumph_v upon_o such_o poor_a advantage_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n book_n where_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o say_v our_o communion_n book_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o romish_a portesse_n and_o mass-book_n and_o thereupon_o imagine_v that_o the_o book_n speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n usual_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o first_o he_o wrong_v we_o to_o compare_v our_o communion_n book_n to_o their_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a mass_n â—_z &_o portess_n full_a of_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a prayer_n and_o most_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n &_o missa_fw-la second_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o malicious_o utter_v untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n betwixt_o our_o book_n and_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o portess_n nor_o take_v we_o any_o pattern_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o from_o the_o old_a formularyes_fw-mi of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o prescribe_v read_v &_o sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v of_o scripture_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o form_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n further_o not_o this_o matter_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o missal_n or_o breviaries_n but_o rather_o public_a confession_n and_o absolution_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o the_o book_n require_v be_v neither_o of_o all_o particular_a sin_n nor_o enforce_v upon_o any_o nor_o require_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o papist_n be_v not_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a they_o will_v confess_v that_o owlyglasse_n have_v little_a reason_n or_o honesty_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n book_n &_o owlyglasse_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v past_o shame_n will_v never_o have_v affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n viz._n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la omne_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la solus_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la proprio_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la &_o infunctam_fw-la sibi_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viribus_fw-la studeo_fw-la adimplere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o priest_n secret_o and_o fulfil_v
compare_v these_o two_o edition_n throughout_o and_o if_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bible_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1599_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v these_o lection_n mention_v thou_o may_v thereby_o further_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o late_a since_o sixtus_n his_o death_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o falsify_v his_o edition_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o then_o hierome_n say_v true_a in_o praefat_fw-la in_o josue_n &_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 4._o cuangel_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o what_o do_v differ_v can_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n have_v falsify_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o impudent_o they_o falsify_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n also_o and_o their_o consort_n have_v commit_v notorious_a falsification_n in_o publish_v counterfeit_a canon_n and_o constitution_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o of_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o father_n falsification_n 8_o for_o first_o they_o have_v set_v we_o out_o 84._o c._n sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la do_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n hadrian_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o vi_o synod_n and_o all_o her_o canon_n in_o one_o of_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o thereupon_o gratiâ—n_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v authentical_a and_o common_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v these_o canon_n whensoever_o she_o hope_v to_o win_v any_o advantage_n by_o they_o but_o many_o reason_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o first_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v can_v 45._o second_o can_v 65._o saterday_n fast_n be_v forbid_v three_o once_o dip_v in_o baptism_n be_v deem_v unsufuncient_a can_v 49._o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v can_v 84._o be_v by_o none_o allow_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machabeye_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n five_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v in_o those_o canon_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o story_n report_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a six_o these_o counterfeit_a canon_n mention_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n of_o fast_n of_o bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o such_o like_a not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n final_o not_o only_a isidore_n c._n canon_n do_v 16._o and_o leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v 16._o but_o also_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v number_n these_o canon_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o agent_n appear_v more_o then_o in_o the_o falsisâ—…ation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o falsify_v diverse_a particular_a act_n and_o canon_n and_o foist_v they_o in_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o also_o devise_v whole_a proceed_n as_o pass_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_o forge_v falsification_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n report_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n and_o surius_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o falsify_v for_o first_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o surius_n not_o one_o agree_v with_o another_o second_o see_v as_o 318._o bishop_n can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o constantine_n call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 300._o bishop_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o sinuess_v about_o marcellinus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n three_o the_o speech_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o the_o stile_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dull_a understanding_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o act_n four_o the_o act_n of_o that_o pretend_a council_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o say_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v marcellinus_n damnaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la say_v they_o extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la final_o the_o proceed_v in_o mâ—rcellinus_n his_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o trial_n by_o 72._o witness_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n falsification_n 10_o likewise_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o ancyra_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o many_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o command_n and_o superiority_n or_o any_o credit_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v government_n beside_o that_o history_n authentical_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o lawmaking_a counsel_n before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a final_o the_o act_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o evil_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v either_o have_v authentical_a proof_n for_o they_o or_o else_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n do_v so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v that_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a one_o be_v call_v squiro_n another_o cleopatris_n another_o vultibus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n also_o seem_v name_n of_o conjuration_n barbarous_a and_o one_o be_v call_v simplex_n another_o exitiosus_fw-la the_o 3._o speâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la the_o 4._o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la greek_a bishop_n come_v to_o that_o council_n common_o have_v latin_a name_n the_o fable_n of_o cleanse_v of_o constantine_n from_o his_o leprosy_n be_v there_o report_v 57_o bishop_n of_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o this_o be_v rinocoruris_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o his_o mother_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o act_n be_v most_o disagrée_v from_o those_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o example_n that_o nonnes_n shall_v not_o profess_v virginity_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 72._o year_n when_o such_o profession_n be_v needless_a final_o the_o word_n be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o they_o savour_v of_o gothicall_a and_o lombardicall_a monkery_n and_o the_o act_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o late_a pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o council_n mean_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o ambitious_a decree_n and_o humour_n falsification_n 12_o most_n shameful_o also_o have_v the_o agentes_fw-la of_o the_o romish_a church_n corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ruffin_n and_o all_o authentical_a writer_n mention_v no_o more_o but_o only_o 20._o canon_n c._n viginri_fw-fr do_v 16._o pope_n stephen_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o 20._o canon_n receive_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n viginti_fw-la tantum_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la say_v he_o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o summa_fw-la council_n apud_fw-la horatium_fw-la cardon_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1601._o but_o gratian_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seventy_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o now_o of_o late_a one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n a_o jebusite_n have_v set_v out_o 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n translate_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o arabic_a he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o language_n of_o china_n for_o than_o rather_o will_v diverse_a have_v beléeve_v they_o then_o go_v to_o china_n to_o search_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o alphonsus_n his_o report_n falsification_n 13_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o
nothing_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o historiographer_n that_o do_v mention_v any_o such_o matter_n nay_o history_n report_n that_o otho_n depose_v this_o john_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n ever_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o crown_n in_o fealty_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o hold_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v or_o write_v so_o much_o three_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v long_o after_o this_o suppose_a decretale_n therefore_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v as_o be_v here_o pretend_a forswear_v it_o final_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o stile_n most_o brutish_a the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n dominum_fw-la and_o say_v tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la joanni_fw-la papae_fw-la ego_fw-la rex_fw-la otho_fw-la promittere_fw-la &_o iurare_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v himself_o take_v his_o oath_n direct_o and_o make_v not_o other_o only_o to_o swear_v or_o promise_v but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o exhibit_v or_o use_v any_o false_a instrument_n or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v any_o public_a or_o private_a writing_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o paulus_fw-la respondit_fw-la say_v the_o law_n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la poenateneri_fw-la l._n instrumentorum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsie_n qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la testamenta_fw-la ceterus_fw-la falsa_fw-la signassent_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ceteros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rationibus_fw-la tabulis_fw-la literis_fw-la publicis_fw-la aliave_v qua_fw-la re_fw-mi sive_fw-la consignatione_fw-la falsum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la quid_fw-la celaverunt_fw-la surripuerunt_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la resignaverunt_fw-la falsification_n 25_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n anacle_n tus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_fw-la victor_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a forgerye_n for_o first_o seeing_z they_o live_v in_o time_n when_o latin_a be_v most_o pure_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o their_o epistle_n shall_v be_v good_a latin_a but_o these_o suppose_a epistle_n be_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gothical_a and_o very_o unlike_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o father_n second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n those_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v as_o the_o italian_n speak_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n three_o see_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o stile_n in_o diverse_a writer_n that_o no_o two_o or_o three_o write_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v like_a four_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o diverse_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o diverse_a epistle_n diverse_a writer_n use_v the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n again_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o hieromes_n traslation_n that_o be_v make_v long_o after_o fifty_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o baronius_n dare_v maintain_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v authentical_a 6._o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o these_o epistle_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n immediate_o but_o clement_a epistle_n 1._o tell_v contrary_a that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n himself_o final_o they_o contain_v some_o matter_n disagrée_v far_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v and_o other_o very_o impossible_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o authentical_a history_n clement_n epist_n 1._o write_v to_o james_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o peter_n he_o talk_v of_o send_v of_o bishop_n into_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o have_v man_n to_o command_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o can_v have_v dispose_v of_o thing_n then_o as_o in_o latter_a time_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o form_n and_o face_n of_o government_n which_o then_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n most_o arrogant_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o instruct_v james_n the_o apostle_n which_o have_v his_o instruction_n from_o christ_n jesus_n qualiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la debemus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o dung_n of_o mouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n portion_n say_v he_o te_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la nos_fw-la decet_fw-la instruere_fw-la and_o then_o full_a wise_o he_o talk_v de_fw-la murium_fw-la stercore_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v have_v all_o hard_a question_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a anacletus_fw-la will_v have_v so_o write_v that_o die_v before_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n then_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o 72._o disciple_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o abilius_n succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n whereas_o anianus_n do_v follow_v mark_n and_o abilius_n follow_v anianus_n he_o say_v also_o that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n in_o gréeke_n the_o same_o man_n deni_v the_o lesser_a order_n under_o priest_n and_o deacons_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n euaristus_n talk_v idle_o of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o title_n and_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o stone_n altar_n whereas_o title_n and_o church_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stone_n altar_n be_v not_o build_v for_o many_o year_n after_o sixtus_n begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o sixtus_n universalis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la whereas_o this_o title_n be_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o long_o after_o sixtus_n his_o time_n refuse_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o hyginus_n be_v a_o greek_a write_v to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o latin_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o epistle_n beside_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o the_o parthian_n calixtus_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la that_o rise_v up_o some_o pretty_a while_n after_o his_o time_n pontianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n join_v christ_n and_o peter_n together_o contrary_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o time_n marcellinus_n say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la imperatori_fw-la epist_n 2._o vel_fw-la cviquam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la custodienti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la mandata_fw-la divina_fw-la praesumere_fw-la whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n then_o profess_a christian_n religion_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n very_o stout_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n infinite_a other_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o these_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o decretale_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o these_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stamp_n falsification_n 26_o melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o great_a possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o melchiade_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v christen_v or_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n this_o act_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gloss_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n falsus_fw-la est_fw-la titulus_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o which_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n impudent_o use_v false_a title_n falsification_n 27_o next_o to_o decretale_a epistle_n shall_v follow_v the_o falsification_n of_o father_n out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o they_o describe_v this_o sentence_n in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la
founder_n falsification_n 2_o gregory_n the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o beginning_n cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la causatio_fw-la c._n praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debeat_fw-la referri_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la normam_fw-la sumere_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n anatorious_a lie_n for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o bishop_n cause_n be_v handle_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o counsel_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v and_o not_o by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o this_o lie_a pope_n affirm_v nay_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n falsification_n 3_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 17._o teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a publish_v 80._o canon_n which_o be_v reduce_v afterward_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v by_o heretic_n but_o authentical_a story_n do_v refute_v this_o lie_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n beside_o that_o luke_n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v 72._o disciple_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a transtation_n have_v three_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v 80._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n to_o cut_v of_o or_o reduce_v 80._o to_o 70._o final_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 4_o marcellus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 81._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o preestes_n and_o thereby_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v above_o magistrate_n si_fw-mi seculares_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la say_v he_o c._n synodum_fw-la do_v 17._o libellis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la appellatorijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la agere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la qubus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pope_n therefore_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o forge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o falsification_n 5_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n hunc_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la a_o matter_n untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v utter_v by_o leo._n for_o albeit_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v beside_o this_o counterfectâ—_n leo_n that_o christ_n and_o peter_n make_v one_o person_n falsification_n 6_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n innovo_fw-la do_v 21._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n ceteri_fw-la vero_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la but_o this_o second_o point_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n for_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v peter_n their_o prince_n or_o governor_n nay_o we_o rather_o find_v where_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a the_o first_o point_n be_v contradict_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o not_o do_v tibi_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o hold_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la say_v he_o planus_fw-la &_o obuius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n 10._o ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o his_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v untrue_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n word_n utter_v mat._n 16._o which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la final_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n hold_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n falsification_n 7_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o synod_n c_o quamuis_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o where_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n allege_v by_o gelasius_n neither_o do_v every_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o such_o high_a primacy_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v falsification_n 8_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n c._n in_o tantum_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o for_o denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v reprove_v he_o and_o plain_o convince_v he_o of_o untruth_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o chapter_n canon_n do_v 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n to_o salve_v this_o lie_n say_v we_o must_v so_o understand_v nicolas_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nicolas_n his_o meaning_n falsification_n 9_o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchij_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o crete_n ephesus_n and_o diverse_a place_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o other_o eastern_a church_n nor_o their_o dignity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o council_n do_v appoint_v the_o several_a limit_n of_o bishop_n diocese_n &_o do_v enlarge_v their_o dignity_n according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o great_a city_n do_v add_v dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n falsification_n 10_o the_o same_o nicolas_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperii_fw-la iura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n ibidem_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n show_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o promise_v he_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o he_o must_v claim_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n falsification_n 11_o anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la do_v 22._o a_o matter_n deny_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la steph_n he_o 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 18._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o go_v under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n and_o diverse_a other_o falsification_n 11_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la
c._n 24._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o matter_n never_o utter_v nor_o think_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n or_o otherwhere_o in_o his_o writing_n falsification_n 28_o speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o 12._o book_n contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v that_o blood_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o they_o drink_v that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o side_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o our_o mouth_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v proper_o and_o carnal_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o with_o corporeal_a instrument_n falsification_n 29_o out_o of_o hesychius_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n cap._n 8._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la c._n 32._o sanctum_fw-la altar_n esse_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la requiescit_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o father_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n nor_o otherwhere_o falsification_n 30_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 19_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n homil_n 79._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n altari_fw-la assistens_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pro_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la gubernantibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iubetur_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n but_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o such_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v but_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v pray_v for_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n falsification_n 31_o ibidem_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o chrysostome_n homil_n 72._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la pro_fw-la sanis_fw-la pro_fw-la terrae_fw-la fructibus_fw-la but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o like_a word_n either_o there_o or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o sick_a person_n and_o such_o like_a falsification_n 32_o hippolytus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v these_o word_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o leave_v out_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la lest_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v seldom_o say_v in_o the_o night_n falsification_n 33_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o private_a mass_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n as_o he_o say_v and_o for_o this_o end_n allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n and_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n homil_n 8._o in_o evangel_n but_o not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o both_o the_o same_o and_o gregory_n testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o prosper_v be_v false_o allege_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n twice_o in_o a_o short_a time_n falsification_n 34_o to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n c._n 29._o he_o false_o allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o laudem_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n catechis_n 5._o mystagog_n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la homil_n 5._o de_fw-fr paschate_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o affirm_v most_o false_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o touch_v all_o the_o place_n falsify_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o be_v more_o than_o our_o wooden_a owlyglasse_n alias_o woodward_n will_v answer_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o falsification_n of_o one_o kind_n but_o he_o have_v also_o run_v into_o diverse_a other_o kind_n of_o falsification_n ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la for_o whereas_o law_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v falsary_n that_o shall_v either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o father_n bastard_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o their_o true_a father_n or_o that_o shall_v in_o a_o testament_n add_v a_o legacy_n suppose_v untrue_o to_o himself_o or_o that_o shall_v commit_v any_o falsehood_n about_o coin_n or_o law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o every_o of_o these_o point_n to_o charge_n bellarmine_n with_o falsification_n for_o first_o he_o have_v produce_v infinite_a false_a witness_n as_o for_o example_n clement_n martialis_n anacletus_fw-la africanus_n abdias_n amphilochius_n leontius_n paulinus_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o such_o like_a false_a compagnions_n that_o either_o write_v fable_n or_o take_v on_o they_o false_a name_n second_o he_o have_v father_v infinite_a base_a and_o paltry_a sermon_n and_o epistle_n and_o other_o treatise_n upon_o cyprian_a athanasius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n and_o other_o father_n three_o he_o have_v allege_v diverse_a counterfeit_a decretales_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n telesphorus_n alexander_n marcellus_n syricius_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o wherein_o they_o mention_v diverse_a prerogative_n due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o themselves_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v false_a legacy_n with_o their_o own_o false_a hand_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a testament_n or_o record_n four_o for_o the_o original_a scripture_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v apocryphal_a writing_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a text_n corrupt_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n eternal_a testament_n five_o for_o the_o pure_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o dross_n of_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n and_o with_o they_o have_v also_o join_v the_o corrupt_a testimony_n of_o legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n final_o he_o have_v cite_v infinite_a false_a canon_n and_o counterfeit_a counsel_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o i_o will_v justify_v by_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o example_n if_o the_o wooden_a detector_n or_o any_o of_o his_o partaker_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o rob._n parson_n have_v begin_v i_o have_v also_o in_o diverse_a treatise_n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n discover_v diverse_a thousand_o of_o his_o corruption_n i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o our_o adversary_n hereafter_o will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o slander_v that_o voluminous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o note_n follow_v concern_v his_o untruth_n and_o leasing_n which_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o purpose_v sincere_o and_o true_o to_o deliver_v chap._n vii_o a_o note_n of_o certain_a notorious_a untruth_n and_o lie_v bold_o avouch_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o after_o falsification_n we_o be_v to_o report_v some_o few_o untruth_n bold_o avouch_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n which_o albeit_o he_o utter_v be_v yet_o in_o minoribus_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v less_o material_a see_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n principal_a proctor_n falsification_n 1_o habemus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la say_v he_o heliam_n &_o helizeum_n ac_fw-la filios_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 5._o sine_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o divitijs_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la vixisse_fw-la that_o be_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o same_o old_a testament_n that_o helias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n live_v without_o wife_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n a_o plain_a &_o evident_a untruth_n refute_v by_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o reg._n 4.1_o where_o we_o read_v how_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o elizeus_fw-la there_o also_o we_o read_v that_o she_o have_v son_n likewise_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o owlyglasse_n will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n falsification_n 2_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n write_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monk_n and_o eremite_n joannem_fw-la baptistam_fw-la say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la &_o eremitarum_fw-la principem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scribunt_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o name_v
no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n final_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tent_n and_o order_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v not_o import_v or_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a do_v clear_o refute_v this_o vain_a fiction_n devise_v without_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n falsification_n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o a_o tedious_a fable_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n vow_v of_o virginity_n but_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n good_a pag._n 33._o &_o 34._o he_o must_v show_v first_o that_o woman_n among_o the_o israelite_n do_v vow_v virginity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o woman_n of_o that_o nation_n not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n second_o he_o must_v show_v that_o young_a woman_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o do_v make_v such_o vow_n three_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o clear_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n for_o after_o solemn_a vow_n nun_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v betroth_v final_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a proof_n than_o supposal_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a tale_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n for_o s._n augustine_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o lurk_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n say_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o israelite_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o impossible_a have_v once_o vow_v her_o maidenhead_n to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v a_o man_n but_o that_o show_v that_o all_o the_o romish_a nun_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n for_o albeit_o they_o vow_v and_o swear_v and_o be_v wall_v up_o so_o that_o none_o come_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a nor_o difficult_a to_o know_v man_n as_o experience_n and_o diverse_a witness_n can_v testify_v and_o the_o romanistes_n know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o dare_v speak_v it_o falsification_n 21_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o joseph_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n diverse_a child_n and_o namely_o hippolytus_n as_o witness_v nicephorus_n hiss_v lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o origenes_n in_o matthaei_n c._n 13._o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 28._o 51._o 78._o nyssenus_n homil_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v christi_fw-la homil_n 2._o chrysostomus_n homil_n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la virg._n euthymius_n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o hilarius_n in_o matth._n can_v 1._o ambrose_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a fable_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v his_o apocryphal_a fable_n testify_v by_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n only_o and_o that_o in_o writing_n very_o doubtful_a see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o narration_n that_o be_v confirm_v as_o himself_o confess_v by_o many_o father_n further_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v conceive_v in_o september_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o or_o in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o report_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o desire_v any_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narration_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o zachary_n s._n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o proof_n see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o that_o bring_v testimony_n of_o father_n falsification_n 22_o saint_n luke_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v go_v upon_o the_o thirtéeth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n luc._n 3._o jesus_n erat_fw-la incipiens_fw-la say_v he_o quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la and_o so_o do_v most_o father_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n expound_v luke_n word_n but_o baronius_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a ordinall_n will_v have_v luke_n word_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o will_v saint_n luke_n have_v say_v quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la falsification_n 23_o in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n time_n he_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o digress_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o original_a scripture_n to_o follow_v either_o corrupt_a translation_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n falsification_n 24_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o albeit_o the_o place_n be_v very_o mean_a for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o ox_n nor_o ass_n in_o the_o room_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a compagnions_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n but_o baronius_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n issue_v from_o that_o pure_a fountain_n which_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o have_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o spelunca_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n within_o the_o ground_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o a_o house_n but_o he_o find_v it_o be_v no_o house_n but_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n he_o find_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o cave_n which_o be_v some_o pretty_a way_n out_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o so_o burchard_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o testify_v he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n albeit_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o rock_n and_o although_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o wood_n and_o so_o must_v he_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o manger_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n ad_fw-la praesepe_n in_o rome_n he_o allege_v chrysostome_n also_o that_o say_v the_o manger_n be_v of_o earth_n or_o clay_n final_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n tie_v in_o that_o stable_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o hierome_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crybbe_v and_o this_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o abacuch_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o all_o which_o tradition_n the_o sole_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o manger_n which_o together_o with_o hey_o they_o show_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o holy_a relic_n he_o endevour_v also_o by_o these_o fable_n to_o uphold_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o little_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v but_o hole_n den_n rock_n and_o mountain_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v these_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a faith_n falsification_n 25_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v first_o wrap_v be_v religious_o keep_v and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o a_o holiday_n assign_v to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o but_o his_o best_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v lipomanus_n a_o man_n who_o lie_v a_o man_n may_v feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n certes_o never_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v such_o relic_n or_o rag_n rather_o neither_o do_v any_o authentical_a sâ—…ry_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n nay_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v they_o narrow_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o devise_n and_o maintain_v these_o superstition_n not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o gain_v falsification_n 26_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v three_o king_n but_o he_o make_v king_n without_o kingdom_n and_o like_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o â—…is_n charter_n or_o testimony_n give_v kingdom_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n very_o unlike_o it_o be_v certes_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v consort_v together_o and_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n put_v